maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
forbear_v pronounce_v of_o all_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n that_o never_o profess_a repentance_n at_o their_o burial_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n aforesaid_a and_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopus_n in_o england_n under_o the_o 26_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o these_o 97025_o parish_n chap._n iii_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v more_o full_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o which_o we_o think_v the_o very_a species_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n one_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o their_o subject_a charge_n a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la have_v many_o hundred_o church_n make_v into_o one_o or_o nullify_v to_o make_v one_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v then_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_n and_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a exercise_v by_o mix_a officer_n in_o court_n much_o like_a to_o civil_a judicature_n the_o history_n of_o their_o rise_n i_o suppose_v be_v this_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n among_o his_o minister_n himself_o while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o special_a witness_n oâ—_n his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o plant_v church_n so_o do_v many_o other_o as_o their_o helper_n partly_o the_o seventy_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o partly_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o these_o exercise_v indefinite_o a_o prepare_v ministry_n before_o particular_a church_n be_v gather_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o go_v on_o in_o gather_v and_o call_v more_o 3._o beside_o this_o prepare_v unfixed_a ministration_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o 5._o place_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n particular_a fix_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o gather_v 4._o these_o fix_a minister_n as_o such_o they_o name_v indifferent_o bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o general_a yet_o unfixed_a be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a work_n some_o be_v call_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 5._o these_o apostle_n though_o unfixed_a and_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n yet_o go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o prudence_n guide_v they_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o first_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o afterward_o in_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n they_o sometime_o stay_v several_a month_n or_o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n or_o indefinite_a assistant_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o on_o the_o same_o work_n 7._o while_o they_o stay_v in_o these_o new_o plant_v church_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o their_o fix_a bishop_n 8._o this_o abode_n in_o settle_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n occasion_v historian_n afterward_o to_o call_v both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n luke_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n be_v who_o undertake_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o or_o above_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n paul_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o particular_a fix_a bishop_n of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n equal_o of_o many_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o unfixed_a episcopacy_n be_v include_v in_o apostleship_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o settle_v that_o and_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o it_o as_o a_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n on_o this_o work_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o more_o indefinite_a ministry_n 11._o how_o many_o such_o fix_a bishop_n elder_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n each_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n never_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n but_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o store_n of_o qualify_a person_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o with_o deacon_n in_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o fix_a bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v society_n of_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o convenient_a room_n or_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o ordinary_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o never_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n if_o not_o at_o once_o yet_o at_o several_a time_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o family_n go_v to_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o those_o by-meeting_n which_o any_o have_v that_o come_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v but_o as_o our_o house-meeting_n or_o chapel-meeting_n but_o never_o as_o another_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o church_n more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o near_o so_o great_a 13._o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a nor_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o church-meeting_n but_o house_n or_o field_n as_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n direct_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v even_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o appoint_a and_o state_v place_n for_o such_o assembly_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o appropriate_v to_o those_o sacred_a use_n only_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o shape_n or_o name_n of_o temple_n 14._o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n now_o call_v order_n be_v all_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o regal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o teach_v worship_v and_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o disparity_n of_o age_n grace_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o the_o young_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n owe_v a_o meet_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v notorious_o more_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unnecessary_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o disparity_n and_o for_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a to_o submit_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a 15._o while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mere_a pastoral_n work_n of_o teach_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o government_n which_o belong_v hereunto_o they_o have_v little_a temptation_n comparative_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o preeminence_n in_o rule_n or_o for_o a_o negative_a voice_n but_o alien_n or_o accidental_a work_n do_v further_a that_o as_o follow_v 16._o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v those_o worldly_a contentious_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o law_n before_o
this_o power_n do_v not_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n nullify_v the_o church_n under_o they_o and_o depose_v the_o ancient_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o set_v up_o another_o humane_a sort_n of_o church_n call_v diocesan_n and_o of_o archbishop_n turn_v into_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o their_o stead_n together_o with_o a_o new_a species_n of_o half-presbyter_n 1._o how_o far_o whitgift_n disputation_n against_o cartwright_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o whitgift_n overlooking_a the_o true_a question_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o i_o must_v say_v for_o he_o that_o when_o his_o adversary_n stand_v most_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o superior_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o whitgift_n oft_o profess_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n prescribe_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o church-government_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o prelatical_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o ever_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o â—aâ—avia_fw-la two_o more_o judicious_a adversary_n than_o saravia_n and_o beza_n be_v and_o as_o beza_n protest_v against_o a_o parity_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o prostasie_n desire_v that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a episcopacy_n tolerate_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v humane_a episcopacy_n and_o flat_o oppose_v only_o that_o which_o he_o call_v satanical_a episcopacy_n so_o saravia_n profess_v p._n 1_o 2._o &_o p._n defens_n 4_o 5._o that_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o church-government_n and_o only_o plead_v that_o in_o this_o last_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v principal_a in_o government_n which_o grant_v the_o main_a question_n which_o we_o nonconformi_v now_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o confess_v that_o saravia_n write_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o bring_v i_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n as_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o argument_n he_o have_v better_a manage_v than_o any_o man_n else_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o p._n 12._o ib._n he_o grant_v that_o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n he_o grant_v that_o choose_a senior_n of_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v great_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n yea_o def._n 1._o 8._o p._n 83._o he_o say_v that_o in_o 121._o the_o absence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v whole_o rule_v till_o titus_n ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o such_o elder_n a_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la in_o quavis_fw-la societate_fw-la that_fw-mi non_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o quotquot_fw-la aliqua_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la defer_v natura_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la docuit_fw-la quibus_fw-la addo_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la passim_fw-la dona_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la venia_fw-la excitabant_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la alligabant_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n any_o man_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a and_o fit_a must_v propugne_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n or_o else_o be_v judge_v for_o hide_v his_o talent_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n pag._n 23._o cap._n 2._o yet_o do_v he_o most_o improbable_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o corinth_n have_v no_o proper_a pastor_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v dwell_v a_o year_n and_o half_a at_o corinth_n when_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prophet_n instructer_n speaker_n of_o language_n interpreter_n etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o church-meeting_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overdo_v and_o hinder_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o people_n without_o any_o proper_a pastor_n without_o a_o prelate_n its_o like_a they_o be_v yea_o when_o paul_n direct_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o exercise_v church-discipline_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v scandalous_a do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o be_v empower_v to_o do_v it_o if_o only_o transient_o and_o occasional_o they_o can_v worship_n god_n public_o and_o deliver_v sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o transient_o and_o rare_o how_o do_v they_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o those_o transient_a guide_n be_v absent_a do_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o saravia_n think_v be_v to_o exercise_v the_o foresay_a discipline_n also_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n or_o public_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n be_v they_o every_o lord_n day_n to_o deposit_v their_o collection_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o so_o no_o church-assembly_n have_v they_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o trouble_v they_o and_o yet_o no_o pastor_n when_o clem._n rom._n so_o short_o after_o write_v so_o much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o disagree_v and_o when_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n what_o officer_n god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_v there_o be_v none_o fix_v among_o they_o and_o i_o must_v note_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n when_o resp_n ad_fw-la n._n p._n 10._o art_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v aequè_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la proprius_fw-la singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sua_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la pastor_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o resident_a utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la cura_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v more_o charge_n or_o care_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v o_o dreadful_a undertake_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la incumbet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la gregem_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la quibus_fw-la manus_fw-la imponit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o individual_n then_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o particular_a charge_n of_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v and_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la curae_fw-la commissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nosse_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v know_v all_o his_o flock_n if_o possible_a and_o must_v he_o have_v a_o flock_n then_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n at_o least_n and_o cont._n quaest_n &_o resp_n beza_n p._n 103._o he_o approve_v of_o zanchy_n judgement_n that_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v leave_v free_a and_o the_o church_n free_a in_o they_o and_o defence_n p._n 286._o he_o say_v primum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la constituo_fw-la i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o order_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o can_v differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la as_o a_o deacon_n and_o archdeacon_n and_o again_o ib._n p._n 286._o ministerii_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelici_fw-la unitas_fw-la probatur_fw-la ab_fw-la horum_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la identitate_fw-la eandem_fw-la enim_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la docent_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrant_fw-la eandem_fw-la censuram_fw-la exercent_fw-la tantum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la est_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la &_o graduum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o unity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v identity_n of_o these_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n teach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n exercise_v the_o same_o censure_n only_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n of_o province_n and_o a_o diversity_n of_o degree_n thus_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o rational_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n give_v away_o their_o cause_n 3._o bishop_n bilson_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n also_o say_v more_o bilson_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o any_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v more_o against_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o to_o our_o two_o main_a question_n beforementioned_a of_o a_o bishop_n over_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâ—cus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâ—ted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ—_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâ—esane_a bishop_n inâ—â—â—is_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
office_n and_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a act_n the_o bishop_n as_o eve_n be_v a_o rib_n of_o adam_n material_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o be_v no_o part_n of_o adam_n nor_o her_o act_n like_o his_o act_n and_o so_o of_o all_o womankind_n thereafter_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n any_o other_o way_n commit_v the_o work_n or_o office_n to_o he_o than_o by_o call_v he_o to_o a_o office_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v or_o institute_v and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o invest_v another_o in_o some_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o legal_a solemn_a delivery_n of_o possession_n or_o as_o a_o steward_n may_v send_v such_o reaper_n into_o his_o master_n field_n as_o his_o master_n do_v before_o exact_o describe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o punctual_a describer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n people_n and_o magistrate_n altogether_o do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v the_o person_n describe_v as_o fit_v and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o presbyter_n office_n by_o part_v his_o own_o and_o so_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o shall_v shame_v this_o opinion_n in_o due_a place_n pag._n 132._o and_o in_o his_o dissert_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o so_o clement_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extensive_o as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o province_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o he_o distoâ—teth_v phil._n 1._o â—_o and_o other_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n give_v we_o not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o circuit_n or_o extent_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o soâ—â—uru_a or_o dwell_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n as_o pat_o young_a say_v on_o clement_n epist_n p._n 1._o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—t_z videre_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la libri_fw-la ruth_n &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la 70_o which_o he_o further_o prove_v yea_o and_o by_o a_o old_a inscription_n of_o a_o altar_n bring_v from_o delos_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v but_o habito_fw-la tanquam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la advena_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o in_o its_o usual_a large_a sense_n juxta_fw-la habito_fw-la accolo_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—ximus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la accola_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o incolatus_fw-la &_o vicinia_fw-la &_o habitatio_fw-la propanqua_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o a_o neighbourhood_n as_o we_o still_o take_v cohabitation_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o diocesan_n state_n where_o the_o member_n never_o see_v each_o other_o nor_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o bishop_n enlarge_v their_o diocese_n or_o church_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o circuit_n as_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o signify_v any_o determine_a space_n of_o ground_n beyond_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o worship_v church_n or_o congregation_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o neaâ—_n or_o in_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o set_v one_o dwelling_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o vicinity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o its_o strict_a signification_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la a_o sojourner_n and_o in_o its_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cohabitant_fw-la but_o in_o boâ—n_n signify_v a_o neighbour_n and_o not_o stranger_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o through_o a_o diocese_n be_v so_o full_o show_v out_o of_o many_o author_n by_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n publish_v by_o henr._n petr._n 1568_o that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lexicon_n suppose_v that_o the_o three_o the_o church_n signification_n be_v primary_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accola_fw-la that_o paraeci_fw-la huic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fanum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la accolnit_fw-la not_o that_o dwell_v near_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o several_a church_n unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curia_fw-la &_o viciniae_fw-la conventus_fw-la not_o many_o hundred_o convention_n accolâ—rum_fw-la coitio_fw-la &_o congregatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la parochiam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la absurd_a much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o a_o diocess-parish_n like_o we_o absurd_a in_o heb._n 11._o 9_o and_o luk._n 24._o 18._o act_n 7._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 13._o 17._o act._n 7._o 29._o eph._n 2._o 19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o dr._n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n do_v not_o once_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o his_o province_n sense_n and_o be_v not_o clemens_n and_o polycarp_n like_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o in_o this_o alien_n sense_n that_o since_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v leave_n till_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o expound_v clemens_n polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n mere_o by_o sojourn_v and_o cohabit_v in_o such_o a_o vicinity_n as_o personal_n and_o congregational_a communion_n require_v but_o his_o only_a seem_a proof_n be_v again_o because_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n to_o which_o again_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o achaia_n and_o after_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o make_v not_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o paul_n express_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a else_o his_o word_n be_v tautological_a if_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cod_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o i_o have_v think_v all_o achaia_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n even_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o diocesane_n divine_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v for_o our_o prelacy_n the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n to_o name_v the_o author_n that_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o viz._n 1._o beza_n 2._o cartwright_n 3._o jacob_n against_o downame_n 4._o didoclane_n alias_o ca'derwood_n altar_n damascenum_n 5._o learned_a parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesiast_n not_o so_o florid_n as_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o nervous_a 6._o holy_a and_o learned_a paul_n baine_n perkin_n successor_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n short_a and_o nervous_a in_o syllogism_n 7._o salmasius_n in_o 2_o book_n apparat._n ad_fw-la primate_n p._n &_o walo_n messalinus_n 8._o before_o he_o gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v de_fw-fr gubern_n ecclesiae_fw-la against_o downame_n large_a and_o learned_a 9_o jer._n burrough_n in_o 2_o or_o 3_o sheet_n argumentative_o 10._o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 11._o dr._n bastwick_n flagellum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la oratorical_a 12._o and_o such_o be_v milton_n 13._o smectymnuus_n that_o be_v steph._n marshal_n edw._n calamy_n tho._n young_a mat._n newcomen_fw-mi and_o will._n spurstow_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o lond._n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la presb._n &_o minist_n 15._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n paper_n 16._o dau._n blondel_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n
particular_a church_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v 1._o teach_v 2._o ministerial_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o discipline_n secret_a and_o public_a in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o proof_n do_v but_o crude_o affirm_v that_o city_n only_o may_v be_v bishop_n seats_z do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o that_o put_v we_o hard_a to_o it_o downame_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n from_o a_o parochial_a 1._o that_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n 2._o that_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o i_o will_v further_o distinct_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n do_v make_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n diocese_n first_o be_v of_o civil_a signification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o country_n of_o infidel_n who_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o itself_o nor_o no_o part_n of_o a_o church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v convert_v as_o many_o infidel_n as_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o place_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o cohabit_v church_n have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o a_o stranger_n usual_o to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v it_o because_o man_n must_v divide_v and_o order_v their_o work_n as_o their_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o god_n set_v no_o man_n his_o ministerial_a charge_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o such_o a_o city-bishop_n have_v a_o small_a number_n of_o infidel_n in_o his_o territory_n than_o will_v take_v up_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o labour_n to_o they_o nor_o neglect_v other_o territory_n that_o need_v his_o help_n but_o may_v must_v and_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o his_o endeavour_n as_o augustine_n and_o other_o late_a bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o as_o wilfred_n alias_o boniface_n among_o the_o german_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n come_v among_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n while_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o beast_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v he_o on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o diocese_n where_o another_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o unoccupied_a country_n belong_v to_o any_o occupant_a so_o a_o infidel_n country_n belong_v to_o any_o preacher_n that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o if_o a_o diocesane_n prohibit_v such_o preach_n he_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o reprehend_v but_o not_o obey_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o prudence_n may_v direct_v preacher_n as_o it_o will_v do_v occupant_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o distribute_v their_o labour_n so_o as_o one_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v another_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o propriety_n otherwise_o than_o as_o mutual_a consent_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o be_v show_v as_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n oft_o go_v two_o together_o or_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n which_o show_v that_o no_o one_o claim_v the_o diocese_n but_o still_o be_v it_o otherwise_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o convert_v owe_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v convert_v they_o which_o paul_n claim_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o man_n as_o other_o and_o his_o abode_n be_v near_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o full_a but_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o advantage_n shall_v incline_v his_o convert_n to_o choose_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o convert_v they_o as_o such_o give_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n may_v convert_v man_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o any_o 2._o because_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o man_n admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o unit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a pastor_n for_o they_o baptise_v not_o into_o their_o own_o name_n 3._o because_o when_o two_o or_o three_o go_v together_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n silas_n timothy_n luke_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o convert_v not_o all_o but_o one_o some_o and_o another_o some_o and_o therefore_o if_o convert_v give_v right_o there_o must_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o place_n 4._o because_o when_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v a_o strange_a preacher_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n elsewhere_o may_v convert_v many_o neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o church_n there_o for_o that_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o because_o a_o man_n may_v and_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v occasion_n do_v it_o convert_v many_o soul_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o go_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o people_n or_o church_n so_o far_o disperse_v 6._o because_o it_o will_v make_v it_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o secret_a work_n know_v only_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o usual_o a_o gradual_a work_n not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o convert_v seldom_o know_v himself_n who_o it_o be_v that_o convert_v he_o though_o he_o may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n ministry_n so_o far_o convince_v he_o and_o another_o so_o far_o and_o so_o on_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v just_a when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n prince_n in_o some_o country_n force_n or_o persuade_v thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a he_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v pastor_n but_o to_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o stephanus_n household_n gaius_n and_o crispus_n as_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7._o because_o else_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a or_o very_o weak_a man_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v far_o better_o and_o ablerman_n for_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o a_o heretical_a minister_n much_o more_o a_o very_a weak_a minister_n have_v convert_v man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o convert_n therefore_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ministry_n or_o oversight_n when_o much_o fit_a may_v be_v have_v 8._o because_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n direct_a man_n to_o another_o course_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v cohabitant_n if_o there_o
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
sovereign_n but_o christ_n 79._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a disparity_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o disparity_n of_o age_n stand_v and_o gift_n among_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a priority_n where_o one_o be_v the_o teacher_n educater_v or_o ordainer_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o a_o accidental_a disparity_n when_o one_o only_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o unpeaceable_o contend_v against_o the_o guide_a power_n or_o negative_a vote_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a office_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o synod_n as_o moderator_n no_o though_o it_o be_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la which_o bishop_n hall_n thought_n will_v serve_v to_o heal_v we_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v as_o a_o church-magistrate_n his_o part_n of_o the_o church-government_n 7._o much_o less_o do_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n circa_n sacra_fw-la of_o which_o grotius_n have_v excellent_o write_v the_o imper._n but_o we_o take_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n among_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o among_o man_n of_o all_o other_o profession_n 8._o yea_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o general_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n nor_o will_v deny_v obedience_n to_o they_o who_o take_v care_n as_o visitor_n of_o many_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o with_o true_a plenary_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n 9_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o such_o general_n bishop_n 10._o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o they_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o male_a administration_n or_o to_o admit_v of_o appeal_n from_o we_o to_o they_o 80._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n 2._o and_o how_o false_o and_o deceitful_o all_o those_o writer_n state_n the_o case_n and_o plead_v against_o we_o that_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o of_o this_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o they_o cheat_v their_o reader_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o what_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o shall_v be_v 3._o what_o friend_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n that_o will_v rather_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o it_o than_o endure_v those_o that_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v grant_v they_o 81._o that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v only_a archbishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n malicious_o call_v presbyterian_o do_v offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n 1660._o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o concord_n and_o which_o be_v reject_v yea_o that_o they_o government_n thankful_o accept_v though_o not_o total_o approve_v that_o high_a model_n express_v in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v give_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n than_o malicious_a turbulent_a ambitious_a person_n use_v to_o give_v of_o they_o or_o than_o the_o extreme_n and_o freak_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o receive_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o summary_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a that_o write_v against_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v i_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a to_o read_v the_o controversy_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o i_o hope_v partial_a in_o read_v they_o if_o i_o have_v it_o have_v be_v because_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v find_v conformity_n to_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o than_o i_o have_v not_o above_o ago_o nine_o year_n be_v silence_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o all_o church_n maintenance_n but_o leave_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o malice_n express_v in_o so_o many_o scurrilous_a lie_a invective_n and_o libel_n beside_o other_o way_n even_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v if_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v but_o in_o 1640_o they_o put_v a_o new_a oath_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o under_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o time_n when_o i_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o all_o the_o matter_n before_o i_o swear_v and_o in_o search_v i_o find_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n either_o confound_v diocesan_n prelacy_n such_o as_o we_o with_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o a_o single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o all_o their_o proof_n extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o grant_v when_o they_o offer_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o few_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o suppose_v any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o to_o be_v his_o charge_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n under_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o rule_v they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o whether_o in_o one_o church_n or_o more_o and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o have_v only_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n under_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a office_n or_o order_n as_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o long_o after_o the_o presbyter_n be_v any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o that_o whoever_o else_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v where_o the_o controversy_n lie_v viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v no_o archbishop_n or_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o over_o many_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n state_v under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n for_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n in_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n 2._o whether_o a_o order_n or_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la be_v of_o divine_a or_o lawful_a humane_a institution_n who_o for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o call_v half-presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v after_o sometime_o call_v peculiar_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sit_v over_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o archpresbyter_n or_o as_o archdeacon_n over_o deacon_n or_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n sort_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o any_o state_v body_n of_o worship_v christian_n as_o afore_o describe_v like_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o without_o a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o threefold_a power_n before_o describe_v of_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o want_v this_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o depose_v the_o parish_n minister_n of_o
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
as_o we_o desire_v if_o any_o more_o be_v necessary_a he_o grant_v it_o we_o §_o 11._o where_o have_v feign_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v at_o philippi_n he_o confess_v that_o then_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o this_o bastard_n sort_n of_o presbyter_n office_n that_o we_o deny_v than_o the_o bishop_n and_o grant_v this_o he_o grant_v we_o all_o even_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o half_a officer_n nor_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o any_o presbyter_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o the_o way_n §_o 16_o 17._o he_o give_v we_o two_o more_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v precedency_n to_o some_o church_n where_o i_o will_v learn_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o high_a metropolis_n and_o descend_v by_o order_n to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o to_o the_o village_n or_o whether_o our_o doctor_n do_v not_o here_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a metropolitical_a order_n i_o doubt_v his_o memory_n here_o fail_v he_o 2._o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n be_v both_o in_o macedonia_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v each_o write_v to_o all_o the_o province_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o man_n whether_o each_o epistle_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o all_o the_o fault_n charge_v on_o all_o that_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o one_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o arbitrary_a belief_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v whatever_o proof_n be_v boast_v of_o cap._n 11._o he_o further_o gratifi_v we_o in_o expound_v 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n then_o serve_v for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o be_v for_o one_o assembly_n not_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o half_a presbyter_n subject_a to_o any_o bishop_n cap._n 12._o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o expound_v tit._n 1._o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o half_a presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o who_o diocese_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n we_o be_v not_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o quarrel_v with_o this_o liberality_n cap._n 13._o and_o about_o heb._n 13._o we_o be_v as_o much_o gratify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o cap._n 14_o and_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o both_o be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n now_o adays_o be_v permit_v and_o tie_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o apparent_o arise_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v presbyter_n give_v they_o that_o power_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v till_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o this_o detestable_a opinion_n worse_a than_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o will_v have_v derive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o intend_v more_o in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o ministerial_o give_v they_o possession_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a instituter_n of_o the_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n can_v the_o bishop_n any_o more_o choose_v to_o deliver_v this_o possession_n by_o ordination_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v they_o have_v make_v presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n liberality_n the_o original_n of_o the_o office_n how_o much_o then_o be_v christ_n behold_v to_o bishop_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o any_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o eighteen_o hundred_o of_o we_o be_v silence_v in_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v so_o too_o cap._n 16._o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o naked_a affirm_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o steward_n all_o be_v but_o bishop_n and_o he_o ask_v whether_o ever_o man_n hear_v of_o more_o steward_n than_o one_o in_o one_o house_n or_o of_o several_a bearer_n of_o one_o key_n and_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n catholic_n church_n be_v one_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n none_o but_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n or_o have_v the_o key_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o many_o divide_a family_n that_o be_v the_o many_o particular_a church_n distinct_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o answ_n unless_o his_o etiam_fw-la here_o be_v a_o self-contradicting_a cheat_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v 2._o that_o in_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o yet_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o exercise_v not_o any_o of_o their_o say_a stewardship_n or_o power_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o any_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o and_o many_o merchant_n ambassador_n traveller_n and_o many_o thousand_o that_o want_v pastor_n or_o opportunity_n or_o heart_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o instant_a as_o mere_o baptise_a person_n see_v baptism_n enter_v they_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a as_o such_o 4._o and_o that_o till_o the_o apostle_n gather_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v they_o they_o have_v no_o stewardship_n nor_o use_n at_o least_o of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o if_o it_o can_v never_o be_v provedthat_o ever_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o universal_a church_n into_o apostolical_a province_n but_o only_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la distribute_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o steward_n then_o nor_o key-bearer_n very_o if_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o twelve_o or_o more_o province_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v question_v the_o power_n that_o alter_v that_o constitution_n and_o set_v we_o up_o but_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n no_o steward_n or_o key-bearer_n out_o of_o their_o feign_v several_a province_n if_o we_o must_v be_v cilence_v unless_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o such_o self_n conceit_v confident_a man_n who_o shall_v ever_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n with_o they_o cap._n 17._o he_o proceed_v still_o to_o maintain_v our_o cause_n that_o even_o in_o justin_n martyr_n write_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o have_v not_o one_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o deacon_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o do_v themselves_o alone_o with_o the_o deacon_n perform_v all_o the_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o equal_a presbyter_n be_v place_v with_o they_o offend_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v present_v and_o institute_v alone_o yea_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v curate_n under_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n cap._n 18._o he_o prove_v true_o that_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n and_o sacerdotium_fw-la be_v usual_o by_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o sole_a bishop_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o opinion_n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o sacerdos_n true_a pastor_n but_o have_v only_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o presumptuous_a prelate_n institution_n cap._n 19_o he_o surth_o strengthen_v we_o by_o
make_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o obligation_n by_o this_o vow_n one_o be_v make_v for_o a_o change_n in_o corporation_n require_v a_o declaration_n by_o all_o in_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n even_o absolute_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o popery_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v or_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o that_o vow_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o endeavour_v at_o any_o time_n any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o vestry_n act_n impose_v the_o like_a on_o all_o vestry_n man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 4._o all_o minister_n swear_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o liâ—â—tis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 5._o and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o act_n pass_v at_o oxford_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o all_o place_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o imprison_v six_o month_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n if_o we_o come_v near_o any_o of_o they_o except_o on_o the_o road_n till_o we_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o we_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o import_v as_o much_o objective_o as_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n of_o 1640_o though_o not_o endeavour_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o not_o consent_v and_o so_o black_a a_o character_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o a_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a act_n that_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o humanity_n oblige_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o just_a information_n of_o posterity_n plain_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n even_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o forbear_v that_o conformity_n and_o by_o so_o do_v incur_v all_o this_o beside_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o our_o ministerial_a liberty_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v call_v a_o nonconformist_a no_o nor_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a that_o i_o here_o maintain_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o impose_v 2._o or_o of_o take_v it_o 3._o nor_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a leave_v such_o matter_n as_o alien_n to_o my_o work_n 3._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n any_o change_n of_o our_o church_n government_n no_o not_o of_o a_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n whatever_o i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o grievous_a penalty_n by_o a_o act._n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o diocesane_a prelacy_n as_o now_o state_v be_v so_o lawful_a that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v it_o or_o make_v a_o alteration_n if_o they_o please_v and_o we_o endeavour_v it_o by_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o and_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o doctor_n burges_n master_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n no_o nor_o a_o moderate_a one_o that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n reach_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o repetition_n than_o of_o leave_v the_o rash_a or_o heedless_a under_o a_o pretext_n for_o their_o mistake_n or_o calumny_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o as_o full_a a_o number_n as_o can_v associate_v for_o true_a personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o as_o many_o pastor_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n as_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o work_n require_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o usual_o laudable_a and_o fit_a if_o these_o presbyter_n consent_v that_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v stated_o their_o guide_n director_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n for_o order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o ordination_n they_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o 3._o that_o these_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v independent_a so_o far_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v a_o divine_a right_o to_o govern_v they_o save_v what_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v say_v of_o general_a pastor_n or_o visiiter_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o minister_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 4._o that_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o must_v hold_v concord_n and_o correspondency_n by_o letter_n messenger_n or_o synod_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n 5._o that_o in_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a oftentimes_o to_o make_v some_o one_o the_o moderator_n or_o guide_n of_o their_o debate_n and_o that_o either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n idoneus_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o true_a prudence_n shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n 6._o that_o where_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n require_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v itinerant_a minister_n like_o the_o old_a evangelist_n silas_n apollo_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v their_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o place_n yet_o the_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v itinerant_a and_o help_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o do_v both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a work_n 7._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n move_v i_o much_o but_o more_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n be_v continue_v in_o its_o ordinary_a part_n which_o christ_n at_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v repeal_v do_v move_n i_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v such_o successor_n as_o general_a planter_n and_o overseer_n of_o many_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v before_o all_o particular_a bishop_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o church_n good_a require_v as_o the_o senior_n have_v in_o the_o bohemian_a waldenses_n government_n and_o though_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o doubt_n myself_o whether_o such_o general_a minister_n or_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o christ_n institution_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o or_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o assert_v or_o swear_v to_o their_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o 8._o that_o all_o this_o church-power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v only_o by_o god_n word_n manage_v by_o convince_a reason_n love_n and_o good_a example_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v any_o power_n of_o corporal_a coaction_n nor_o shall_v give_v church_n communion_n to_o any_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n nor_o shall_v mix_v and_o corrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n with_o unseasonable_a interposition_n of_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o magistrate_n own_o hand_n 9_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o sword_n over_o all_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v they_o by_o law_n about_o holy_a thing_n subservient_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o real_a liberty_n of_o the_o flock_n 10._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o think_v churchman_n usual_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o magistratical_a power_n yet_o we_o
in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o verse_n 34._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o verse_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n act._n 14._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o act._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o act._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o its_o like_a be_v all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 44._o 46._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n '_o s_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o any_o here_o say_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o assembly_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o 1._o i_o have_v preach_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o church_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o some_o forty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o 3._o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n 4._o the_o next_o verse_n say_v there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o embody_v and_o be_v quick_o scatter_v col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o that_o of_o colosse_n answerable_o all_o these_o text_n and_o other_o such_o plain_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o church_n there_o be_v one_o assembly_n or_o many_o hundred_o 3._o this_o be_v make_v yet_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n even_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n then_o appoint_v over_o every_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a present_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o do_v oversee_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n those_o than_o that_o be_v over_o every_o church_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n save_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v among_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n because_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 8_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o bishop_n can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o and_o can_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v and_o know_v but_o very_o few_o man_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o ever_o do_v see_v he_o 2._o and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o fâ—ed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remembor_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v also_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o say_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n of_o repent_v praef._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n o_o terrible_a word_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n which_o they_o never_o know_v this_o make_v ignatius_n à s_o after_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v look_v after_o or_o take_v account_n of_o each_o person_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n object_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o a_o parish_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v know_v answ_n if_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o bishop_n work_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 2._o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a common_a case_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v every_o one_o except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o stranger_n or_o retire_a person_n or_o except_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n or_o church_n of_o too_o great_a a_o swell_a bigness_n but_o in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o know_v 3._o i_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o may_v be_v do_v whatever_o slothful_a person_n say_v i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o about_o three_o of_o four_o thousand_o soul_n a_o market_n town_n with_o twenty_o village_n and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o family_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n i_o know_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o town_n and_o my_o assistant_n in_o the_o village_n know_v the_o rest_n by_o personal_a conference_n each_o family_n come_v to_o we_o by_o turn_n 4._o and_o where_o a_o church_n be_v too_o large_a for_o one_o there_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v assistant_n minister_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a object_n so_o may_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n answ_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n the_o presbyter_n only_o know_v the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o they_o except_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v and_o sometime_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o per_n vice_n and_o they_o all_o know_v they_o and_o all_o watch_n over_o they_o though_o they_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o particular_a office_n for_o they_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o one_o schoolmaster_n only_o with_o several_a usher_n in_o many_o hundred_o school_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n mistress_n and_o steward_n rule_v the_o same_o family_n and_o one_o master_n with_o
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâ—i_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
and_o educate_v young_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o no_o university_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o school_n be_v under_o his_o care_n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o filesacus_n 22._o the_o consecrate_v of_o devote_a virgin_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n 23._o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o monastery_n 24._o the_o writing_n of_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o great_a man_n to_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o grant_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n i_o have_v name_v all_o that_o come_v sudden_o to_o my_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v like_a not_o all_o and_o how_o many_o parish_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n can_v one_o man_n do_v all_o this_o for_o think_v you_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v out_o of_o isidore_n gregory_n ambrose_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n the_o strict_a charge_n terrible_o lay_v on_o bishop_n but_o only_o now_o recite_v the_o preacher_n word_n who_o oration_n eusebius_n give_v we_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o new_a church_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n intimae_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la theoriae_fw-la videre_fw-la &_o introspicere_fw-la ubi_fw-la experientia_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la exact_v inquisivit_fw-la studioque_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la cunctos_fw-la vos_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o bishop_n duty_n to_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o exact_o inquire_v after_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o manservant_n and_o maid-servant_n by_o name_n say_v ignatius_n as_o cite_v before_o all_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n work_n almost_o all_o this_o except_o the_o ceremony_n dr._n hammond_n prove_v industrious_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o faithful_o do_v it_o all_o and_o let_v his_o diocese_n then_o be_v as_o big_a as_o he_o please_v i_o may_v have_v add_v council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o in_o synod_n hybernic_n patricii_fw-la in_o spelman_n p._n 52._o all_o that_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o collection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n altar_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o c._n 21._o &_o non_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la examinetur_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o c._n 25_o 26_o 27._o no_o clergyman_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v 5._o of_o church_n offering_n &_o clericus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o plebe_n novus_fw-la ingressor_n baptizare_fw-la &_o offer_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o which_o intimate_v what_o church_n be_v of_o old_a but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o our_o diocesane_a form_n 1._o take_v down_o the_o church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n possession_n 2._o and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n yea_o one_o only_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n who_o avoid_v our_o church_n as_o false_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o will_v utter_o disable_v we_o to_o confute_v they_o when_o the_o brownist_n say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o society_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o diocesan_n thus_o if_o your_o church_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n de_fw-la specie_fw-la it_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o the_o diocesane_a church_n that_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o the_o parish-church_n nor_o the_o diocesane_n ergo._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o such_o they_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o diocesan_n own_o confession_n they_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o except_o equivocal_o so_o call_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o episcopus_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la constitute_v a_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n constitute_v a_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n make_v a_o school_n and_o as_o a_o master_n and_o household_n make_v a_o family_n and_o that_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o cyprian_n say_v ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o plebs_fw-la pastori_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o that_o a_o people_n without_o a_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v be_v but_o a_o church_n equivocal_o as_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n be_v a_o school_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n accidental_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o be_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n field_n before_o cite_v say_v none_o but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o church_n all_o other_o be_v but_o his_o assistant_n or_o as_o common_o call_v his_o curate_n therefore_o when_o a_o prelatist_n plead_v that_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n institution_n they_o do_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o party_n as_o now_o maintain_v or_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o they_o play_v with_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n ii_o and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v one_o compose_v of_o the_o carcase_n of_o multitude_n of_o mortify_a church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o easy_o the_o separatist_n may_v prove_v it_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o do_v against_o they_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o on_o the_o diocesane_a ground_n but_o will_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v no_o better_o quest_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v confute_v ans._n thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o by_o i_o a_o presbyter_n office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o description_n but_o by_o god_n the_o institutor_n as_o if_o the_o king_n describe_v the_o lord_n mayor_n office_n in_o his_o charter_n if_o the_o recorder_n or_o whoever_o give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o instal_v he_o shall_v misdescribe_v the_o office_n and_o limit_v it_o and_o say_v false_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v his_o power_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o go_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n give_v and_o not_o which_o the_o invest_n minister_n describe_v if_o a_o parson_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o institution_n the_o tithe_n or_o glebe_n be_v but_o half_o you_o this_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o when_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o minister_n office_n it_o shall_v be_v what_o god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o ordainer_n say_v it_o be_v and_o god_n make_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a body_n of_o fix_a communicant_n unite_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v real_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o pastor_n or_o the_o sole_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o and_o univocal_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v overthose_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o then_o when_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o prove_v true_a church_n whether_o the_o diocesane_n be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o separatist_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o i_o can_v a_o diocese_n which_o have_v put_v they_o all_o down_o chap._n ix_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o specific_a difference_n prove_v argument_n ii_o a_o humane_a inconsistent_a species_n of_o bishop_n erect_v instead_o of_o the_o divinely-instituted_n species_n thereby_o depose_v be_v unlawful_a but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesan_n species_n now_o oppose_v ergo._fw-la i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n form_n now_o of_o the_o
count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o show_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v the_o church_n under_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o intimate_a act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 31._o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 35._o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a act_n 11._o 30._o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o soul_n act_n 15._o 2._o 6._o 22_o 23._o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n see_v v_o 25_o 28._o acts._n 6._o 4._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n 2d_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a 1_o â—im_a 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o â—exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n or_o episcopacy_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 2_o joh._n 1._o the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n whether_o those_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a v_o 19_o receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a speak_v of_o a_o elder_a by_o office_n or_o by_o age_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v by_o office_n the_o other_o text_n describe_v they_o jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o text_n show_v that_o every_o church_n have_v elder_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n worshipper_n ruler_n and_o be_v among_o the_o people_n present_a with_o their_o flock_n personal_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v dr._n hammonds_n full_a confession_n annotat._v in_o act._n 11._o &_o dissert_v before_o cite_v with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o mention_v of_o his_o party_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o bishop_n be_v common_a and_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n sometime_o signify_v all_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o subpresbyter_n as_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n sometime_o signify_v the_o bishop_n only_o and_o sometime_o both_o conjunct_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n with_o proof_n of_o a_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v subject_n in_o order_n or_o degree_n to_o bishop_n of_o the_o single_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o while_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n appoint_v such_o entire_a presbyter_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o dr._n hammond_n or_o we_o that_o any_o one_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o low_a order_n or_o rank_n i_o think_v we_o need_v no_o other_o scripture_n evidence_n chap._n xiii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o humane_a testimony_n the_o heap_n be_v so_o great_a bring_v in_o by_o dau._n blondel_n that_o i_o have_v the_o less_o mind_n to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o by_o recite_v a_o few_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o most_o convince_v my_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o leave_v other_o to_o take_v what_o they_o see_v best_a out_o of_o blondel_n store_n i._o i_o know_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v against_o what_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v but_o i_o think_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n i_o begin_v with_o it_o though_o not_o first_o in_o time_n because_o first_o in_o authority_n the_o 1._o council_n nicaen_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexand._n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n thus_o decree_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o meletius_n as_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o translate_v by_o grynaeus_n he_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la deflexisse_fw-la comperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fine_n ab_fw-la erroris_fw-la labe_fw-la vacuos_fw-la se_fw-la continuerint_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tum_fw-la ministros_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la tum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la clero_fw-la digni_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nominandi_fw-la tum_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la libere_fw-la exequendi_fw-la now_o ordain_v minister_n and_o nominate_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v act_n which_o if_o any_o show_v presbyter_n to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n obj._n 1_o perhaps_o it_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o or_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n respective_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o text_n but_o this_o they_o decree_v further_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o after_o confirmation_n with_o more_o mystical_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o every_o province_n and_o church_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o elect_v the_o minister_n approve_v by_o their_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o nominate_v they_o which_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n nor_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o that_o be_v within_o alexander_n jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o add_v as_o afore_o that_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o schism_n as_o they_o do_v bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n and_o nominate_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o eminency_n say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o so_o enter_v by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o meletius_n hand_n wherereas_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o will_v not_o have_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n if_o the_o other_o two_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o catholic_n union_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v deny_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o degrade_v they_o be_v to_o be_v below_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n below_o all_o presbyter_n 4._o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o officiate_a but_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v here_o include_v yet_o while_o presbyter_n also_o be_v include_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n a_o less_o credible_a author_n seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o sozomen_n either_o tripart_n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v meletius_n and_o his_o party_n or_o tripart_n lib._n 2._o
the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o hate_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v such_o as_o that_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o ware_n which_o they_o expose_v to_o sinner_n choice_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o spirit_n word_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o produce_v and_o by_o light_n and_o love_n they_o must_v be_v wrought_v therefore_o no_o minister_n â—oth_o his_o work_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o some_o if_o by_o light_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a life_n he_o help_v not_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o adjunction_n of_o jail_n and_o confiscation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o office_n and_o design_n as_o obscure_v or_o destroy_v it_o though_o enemy_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o peace_n keep_v by_o force_n 16._o true_a discipline_n can_v be_v exercise_v this_o way_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o power_n as_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o wormwood_n juice_n but_o because_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n member_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a nor_o can_v be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v affright_v they_o to_o a_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o minister_n such_o work_n who_o will_v but_o call_v they_o to_o credible_a repentance_n for_o their_o crime_n and_o will_v renew_v those_o crime_n so_o oft_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o will_v so_o hate_v those_o that_o excommunicate_a as_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o can_v be_v do_v when_o all_o such_o be_v force_v unwilling_o into_o the_o church_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o confirmation_n 17._o it_o tend_v great_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o impenitence_n to_o their_o damnation_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o let_v one_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o be_v drink_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v rather_o than_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n in_o the_o bishop_n come_v and_o have_v a_o seal_a pardon_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n who_o know_v his_o wicked_a life_n how_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n do_v such_o good-natured_a cruel_a church_n make_v man_n obj._n the_o minister_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o scandalous_a ans_fw-fr not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o chancellor_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o sin_v again_o he_o may_v refuse_v he_o again_o ans_fw-fr how_o far_o that_o be_v true_a i_o show_v before_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o and_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la if_o he_o have_v but_o rather_o say_v i_o repent_v than_o lie_n in_o jail_n 18._o let_v but_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v peruse_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o they_o will_v this_o course_n appear_v the_o ancient_a church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o absolution_n and_o communion_n after_o divers_a great_a crime_n till_o they_o have_v wait_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o beg_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o term_n and_o with_o such_o penitential_a expression_n as_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o canon_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o rome_n be_v on_o this_o subject_n reprehend_v the_o confessor_n and_o presbyter_n for_o take_v lapse_v person_n into_o church_n communion_n before_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o penitential_a course_n and_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v they_o cast_v upon_o all_o these_o bishop_n church_n and_o discipline_n who_o say_v that_o sinner_n must_v be_v take_v into_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o a_o jail_n though_o they_o love_v a_o wherehouse_n a_o alehouse_n a_o playhouse_n a_o game_n house_n yea_o a_o swine-stie_n better_o than_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v a_o jail_n with_o beggary_n better_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v 19_o even_o when_o christian_a emperor_n have_v advance_v prelate_n and_o give_v they_o though_o not_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o aid_n of_o it_o in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o second_v they_o they_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v any_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o repress_v their_o adversary_n yea_o when_o prelate_n themselves_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o force_v man_n to_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o assembling_n and_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o maintain_v they_o or_o from_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o now_o man_n will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o communicate_v and_o how_o great_a mischief_n do_v even_o so_o much_o use_v of_o the_o sword_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n then_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n socrates_n brand_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n for_o the_o first_o prelate_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o what_o work_n do_v he_o make_v with_o it_o he_o invade_v a_o kind_n of_o secular_a magistracy_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o under_o his_o shadow_n those_o bloody_a murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o â—illed_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o mount_n nystra_n rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o and_o assault_v the_o civil_a governor_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o amonius_n who_o do_v it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o orestes_n and_o cyril_n make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o till_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o suffer_v his_o memorial_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o when_o hypatia_n a_o most_o excellent_a woman_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o public_a teach_n of_o philosophy_n peter_n one_o of_o cyril_n reader_n become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n of_o that_o church_n who_o watch_v the_o woman_n and_o drag_v she_o out_o of_o a_o coach_n into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n and_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o they_o kill_v she_o and_o then_o tear_v her_o member_n in_o piece_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cynaron_n and_o burn_v they_o for_o which_o we_o read_v of_o no_o punishment_n execute_v socrat._v lib._n 7._o c._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v this_o s._n cyril_n who_o deprive_v the_o novatian_o of_o their_o church_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o secret_a treasure_n of_o they_o and_o spoil_v the_o bishop_n theopompus_n of_o all_o his_o fortune_n socrat._v l._n 7._o c_o 7._o what_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n theophilus_n be_v and_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o what_o the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v of_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n though_o they_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n any_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n may_v see_v viz._n tertullian_n arnobius_n laâ—tantius_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o the_o case_n of_o s._n martin_n towards_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n i_o have_v oft_o enough_o repeat_v only_o i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr idacio_n false_o make_v idacius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ithacius_n when_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o associate_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o idacius_n fall_v under_o the_o reprehension_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o eo_fw-la reprehensus_fw-la &_o punitus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la priscillianum_fw-la apud_fw-la seculares_fw-la accusaverit_fw-la &_o occidi_fw-la curaverit_fw-la whereas_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o they_o and_o one_o s._n martin_n and_o one_o french_a bishop_n more_o disow_v and_o refuse_v they_o and_o martin_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o the_o death_n save_o that_o once_o at_o the_o emperor_n persuasion_n he_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o prisoner_n life_n which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o angel_n even_o for_o that_o and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n also_o disow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n and_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v the_o christian_n speak_v ill_o of_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n for_o take_v that_o new_a and_o bloody_a way_n which_o before_o the_o church_n common_o disow_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v this_o
time_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o great_a when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o they_o all_o that_o in_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o such_o concession_n to_o have_v reconcile_v we_o altogether_o vii_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o such_o long_a citation_n i_o next_o wish_v he_o to_o see_v mr._n alesburies_n treatise_n of_o confession_n p._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 104_o 105_o 169._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o show_v from_o our_o own_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v personal_o know_v and_o counsel_n and_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o this_o viii_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o of_o their_o own_o party_n shall_v yet_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o private_a talk_n how_o common_a be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reason_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n call_v icabod_n or_o the_o five_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o sharpness_n and_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o prelate_n since_o their_o return_n exceed_v all_o that_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o episcopal_a one_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v for_o accept_v so_o many_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v late_o against_o conformity_n i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o time_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n ix_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o the_o division_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n begin_v at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o dr._n ri._n cox_n be_v the_o man_n than_o begin_v this_o stir_n against_o the_o english_a church_n there_o by_o his_o forcible_a obtrude_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n on_o they_o and_o that_o long_o lead_v that_o party_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o cassander_n his_o 20_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o say_v dr._n cox_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n write_v to_o cassander_n for_o direction_n about_o set_v up_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cassander_n instruct_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o his_o prec_n eccles_n give_v we_o some_o of_o our_o collect_v x._o yea_o when_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o we_o that_o when_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o italian_a bishop_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o hear_v bishop_n jewl_n serm._n on_o mat._n 9_o 37._o 38_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n few_o bishop_n few_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v preacher_n few_o archbishop_n few_o chancellor_n few_o dean_n few_o prebendary_n few_o vicar_n few_o parish_n priest_n few_o monk_n few_o friar_n for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o p_o 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o crosiar_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a for_o player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v on_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_n christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n pag._n 144._o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o tyrant_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o lack_v minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lack_v learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o god_n do_v send_v on_o any_o people_n to_o which_o i_o add_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o any_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v though_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o intimate_v be_v grievous_a and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o much_o more_o that_o hinder_v multitude_n from_o their_o duty_n in_o seek_v man_n salvation_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v bishop_n bilson_n himself_o assert_v viz._n that_o silence_a minister_n shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o preach_v in_o his_o christian_a subject_n xi_o yea_o read_v but_o caesar_n description_n of_o the_o heathen_a druid_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o their_o character_n agree_v not_o better_o with_o the_o prelacy_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o than_o christ_n character_n in_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v christianty_a which_o they_o profess_v caesar_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 6._o p._n 72_o in_o omni_n gallia_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o france_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o some_o number_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v account_v almost_o but_o as_o servant_n which_o of_o themselves_o dare_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v use_v in_o any_o consultation_n most_o of_o then_o be_v press_v with_o debt_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o tribute_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a do_v give_v themselves_o in_o servitude_n to_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v druid_n the_o other_o knight_n the_o former_a be_v interest_v in_o divine_a affair_n they_o procure_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n they_o interpret_v religion_n to_o these_o flock_n abundance_n of_o young_a man_n for_o discipline_n and_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o determine_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o any_o crime_n be_v commit_v if_o murder_n be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n of_o inheritanc_fw-la or_o bound_n these_o man_n determine_v they_o and_o do_v award_v reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o the_o people_n stand_v not_o to_o their_o award_n or_o decree_n they_o forbid_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o their_o presence_n and_o their_o speech_n lest_o they_o get_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o contagion_n nor_o be_v any_o right_n or_o law_n afford_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o nor_o any_o honour_n do_v they_o and_o over_o all_o these_o druid_n there_o be_v one_o in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n excel_v in_o worthiness_n he_o succee_v but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o equal_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suff_v age_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o sometime_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o principality_n by_o arms._n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o carnuli_n chartres_n which_o be_v count_v the_o middle_n of_o all_o france_n they_o have_v a_o confess_v or_o convocation_n in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n hither_o come_v all_o that_o have_v controversy_n from_o all_o part_n and_o obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o translate_v into_o france_n and_o now_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o will_v know_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v thither_o to_o learn_v it_o the_o druid_n use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o do_v they_o pay_v tribute_n with_o
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n